some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
do_v most_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 21._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o which_o some_o think_v be_v upon_o this_o first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o luke_n 19_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o usual_o join_v miracle_n with_o his_o public_a doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n take_v notice_n what_o be_v amiss_o therein_o and_o labour_v to_o reform_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o this_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o religion_n esay_n 49._o 23._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o abuse_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o by_o their_o authority_n provide_v for_o the_o maintence_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n in_o all_o place_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o they_o may_v also_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o come_v now_o into_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n but_o also_o as_o a_o king_n and_o magistrate_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a power_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o care_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o religious_a king_n and_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o look_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 122._o 9_o david_n profess_v that_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o come_v to_o verse_n 15._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n but_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n preferment_n credit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v many_o minister_n like_o those_o in_o paul_n time_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n thus_o also_o do_v many_o magistrate_n be_v like_a unto_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n who_o will_v meddle_v with_o no_o church-matter_n act._n 18._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o shall_v frequent_v and_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v in_o such_o place_n where_o we_o may_v do_v most_o good_a in_o our_o calling_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n carriage_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o delight_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n or_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o especial_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v there_o perform_v how_o the_o priest_n do_v their_o office_n and_o what_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n be_v there_o practise_v how_o that_o holy_a place_n be_v profane_v by_o such_o as_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o verse_n 15._o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n absent_a and_o then_o return_v home_o and_o come_v new_o into_o his_o own_o house_n look_v about_o and_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o order_n thing_n be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o that_o he_o may_v reform_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_v further_o that_o although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o our_o saviour_n action_n and_o carriage_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o first_o day_n on_o which_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o mention_n only_o this_o gesture_n or_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n look_v about_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v other_o matter_n there_o also_o beside_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o work_v some_o miracle_n which_o usual_o be_v join_v with_o his_o public_a doctrine_n some_o think_v also_o that_o his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n be_v do_v upon_o this_o day_n although_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o till_o afterward_o verse_n 15._o compare_v with_o matth._n 21._o 12._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o abuse_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v not_o rash_o or_o unadvised_o enterprise_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o consideration_n have_v first_o diligent_o search_v and_o inquire_v after_o those_o abuse_n and_o upon_o certain_a notice_n take_v of_o they_o to_o proceed_v to_o reformation_n our_o saviour_n first_o look_v round_o about_o on_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o see_v what_o abuse_n be_v there_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o privilege_v from_o all_o error_n in_o practice_n do_v thus_o wary_o proceed_v in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o need_n be_v there_o for_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n etc._n etc._n nehem._n 13._o 15._o he_o first_o see_v and_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o reformation_n so_o act._n 17._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n first_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o then_o dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o same_o labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o house_n will_v first_o take_v diligent_a notice_n what_o be_v amiss_o and_o how_o it_o may_v best_o be_v reform_v so_o ought_v such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o wise_a and_o learned_a physician_n do_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o patient_n before_o he_o go_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v after_o he_o have_v thus_o view_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v diligent_a notice_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n there_o and_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v there_o that_o day_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v he_o go_v out_o into_o bethany_n be_v accompany_v as_o he_o be_v usual_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n matth._n 21._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o into_o bethany_n and_o lodge_v there_o now_o this_o bethany_n be_v a_o town_n or_o village_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o oltve_n and_o not_o far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n viz._n but_o 15._o furlong_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n though_o some_o think_v that_o not_o only_o one_o village_n but_o that_o whole_a tract_n or_o region_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n be_v so_o call_v vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o act._n 1._o 12._o further_o at_o this_o town_n of_o bethany_n
be_v herod_n courtier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n so_o beza_n on_o matth._n 22._o 16._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seem_v very_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o among_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o that_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n pag._n 46._o and_o scaliger_n in_o euseb_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o herod_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o jew_n bear_v although_o his_o ancestor_n be_v original_o idumaean_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n apparat._n num._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 8._o 15._o and_o chap._n 12._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o great_a man_n be_v often_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v upon_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v of_o different_a sect_n hold_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o they_o join_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v one_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o about_o other_o matter_n yet_o they_o all_o can_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o here_o so_o also_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o yet_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 23._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o consent_n and_o join_v together_o in_o league_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o also_o they_o have_v in_o all_o age_n consent_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o set_v themselves_o malicious_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n join_v against_o paul_n act._n 23._o 6._o see_v psal_n 83._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n tie_v by_o the_o tail_n and_o their_o head_n sever_v judg._n 15._o reas_n reas_n christian_n religion_n whereof_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v and_o maintain_v be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n yet_o they_o can_v become_v friend_n and_o associate_n in_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o join_v in_o league_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v among_o we_o in_o other_o matter_n yet_o always_o to_o consent_v and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o we_o see_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o seek_v to_o murder_v our_o saviour_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o true_a church_n such_o unity_n be_v between_o these_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n such_o unity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n and_o pilate_n and_o judas_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n such_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o also_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o diana_n act._n 19_o 29._o so_o revel_v 13._o 16._o see_v also_o prov._n 1._o 11._o antichrist_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o unity_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n they_o gather_v a_o council_n or_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o they_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n about_o this_o consultation_n to_o deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o some_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o about_o it_o but_o very_o wary_o and_o politic_o consult_v about_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a wary_a and_o politic_a in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o practise_v sin_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n jerem._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a etc._n etc._n sottish_a child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 10._o the_o harlot_n have_v a_o subtle_a heart_n act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o luke_n 13._o 32._o herod_n be_v call_v a_o fox_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o wicked_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o practise_v sin_n how_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v saul_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o how_o politic_a be_v absalon_n in_o plot_v against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 2._o how_o politic_a be_v wicked_a jesabell_n in_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o get_v away_o his_o vineyard_n for_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o so_o herod_n in_o seek_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o so_o matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n consult_v to_o take_v christ_n by_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o plot_v and_o practise_v sin_n and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o daily_a experience_n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a to_o compass_v his_o covetous_a practice_n of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n the_o ambitious_a person_n be_v very_o politic_a in_o plot_v how_o to_o grow_v
as_o the_o papist_n live_v who_o child_n and_o follower_n they_o be_v in_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o what_o be_v all_o their_o worship_n but_o superstitious_a will-worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n authority_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o man_n precept_n and_o after_o our_o own_o will_n and_o invention_n and_o see_v that_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n concern_v which_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o give_v particular_a but_o only_o general_a rule_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o yet_o with_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v omit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v outward_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o necessary_a part_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n now_o this_o their_o will-worship_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a kind_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n come_v thereof_o no_o honour_n to_o my_o name_n no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o much_o dishonour_v i_o and_o hurt_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o more_o be_v imply_v than_o express_v q._n d._n their_o manner_n of_o worship_v i_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a not_o only_o not_o please_v to_o i_o but_o hig_o offensive_a etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n will_n and_o ordinance_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n own_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a service_n such_o as_o whereof_o no_o good_a or_o fruit_n come_v no_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o god_n no_o spiritual_a profit_n comfort_n or_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o give_v unto_o god_n such_o will-worship_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n provoke_v his_o just_a wrath_n against_o such_o person_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n isa_n 1._o 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n their_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v vain_a oblation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n offer_v as_o god_n require_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o offer_v sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o see_v mal._n 1._o 7_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v all_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o col._n 2._o the_o last_o verse_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v will-worship_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o when_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n so_o chap._n 15._o when_o he_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalekite_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o samuel_n matth._n 6._o hypocrites-praying_a and_o fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o service_n be_v unto_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o contrà _fw-la ver._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v perform_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n will_n and_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o offensive_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o come_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o papist_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n how_o many_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v they_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o popish_a decree_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v then_o what_o vain_a worshipper_n they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a religion_n to_o live_v in_o not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o offensive_a to_o he_o not_o profitable_a not_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o let_v this_o move_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o antichristian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v never_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o true_a contentment_n in_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o this_o also_o discover_v many_o even_o in_o our_o own_o church_n to_o be_v vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n because_o though_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n worship_n god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n himself_o require_v in_o his_o word_n but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fancy_n such_o be_v those_o ignorant_a person_n who_o serve_v god_n only_o with_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o with_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o with_o babble_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o ten_o commandment_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o will-worship_n so_o also_o all_o such_o as_o perform_v outward_a worship_n to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o work_n do_v never_o care_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a serve_v of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n nor_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o perform_v it_o of_o all_o such_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o jew_n isa_n 1._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o vain_a but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v true_a peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n then_o see_v here_o what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o make_v our_o own_o will_n or_o fancy_n or_o any_o humane_a ordinance_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o make_v god_n own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
can_v do_v mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o dec._n 10._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n question_v etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_z john_n baptist_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n and_o hard_a measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o be_v employ_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n matth._n 17._o 11._o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n or_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o john_n baptist_n should-come_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o it_o at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o why_o john_n baptist_n be_v here_o call_v elias_n and_o resemble_v unto_o he_o because_o as_o elias_n in_o his_o time_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v a_o special_a restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v john_n baptist_n also_o appoint_v to_o be_v another_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o restore_n the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o time_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o john_n shall_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o restauration_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o but_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o reformation_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v john_n baptist_n at_o his_o come_n to_o begin_v and_o make_v way_n unto_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n 2._o by_o his_o example_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o his_o zealous_a and_o sharp_a reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n yea_o in_o king_n herod_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o have_v need_v thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n also_o luke_n 1._o 17._o 3._o by_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o of_o the_o second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o life_n in_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o strictness_n and_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v oftentimes_o taint_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v get_v in_o it_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o it_o have_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o before_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o it_o even_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v out_o of_o order_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n see_v luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o john_n admonish_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n as_o the_o common_a people_n the_o publican_n the_o soldier_n so_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o remain_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o john_n ministry_n the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o great_a corruption_n then_o in_o the_o very_a call_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v become_v annual_a joh._n 11._o 49._o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o person_n till_o his_o death_n yea_o some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n annas_n and_o caiphas_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n by_o course_n luke_n 3._o 2._o beza_n in_o loc_n vide_fw-la scalig._n prolegom_n in_o euseb_n qui_fw-la putat_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la alterum_fw-la verò_fw-la vicarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n and_o his_o father_n act_v 23._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 5._o be_v of_o benjamin_n now_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n be_v so_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v little_o better_o so_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelty_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v general_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v away_o see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o how_o elias_n compain_v of_o their_o apostasy_n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v grow_v full_a of_o corruption_n esay_n 1._o 10._o the_o ruler_n be_v ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n be_v people_n of_o gomorrah_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n jer._n 6._o 13._o so_o in_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v often_o time_n be_v taint_v with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n have_v great_a need_n of_o restore_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o thence_o till_o luther_n time_n cause_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o labour_v continual_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o order_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hinder_v christ_n kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 39_o he_o be_v that_o enemy_n that_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stir_v up_o and_o set_v on_o work_n wicked_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o and_o do_v labour_n to_o do_v hurt_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n 3._o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n in_o not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o abuse_n and_o
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o â—â—ny_v the_o power_n thereof_o simon_n magâ—s_v act._n 8._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o full_o of_o close_a and_o hide_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o discover_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v resemble_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n of_o all_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o â—each_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o forward_o to_o believe_v outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n thereof_o noâ—_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o sincerity_n without_o cause_n for_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o good_a trial_n or_o experience_n of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v show_v and_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o too_o far_o unto_o such_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o matth._n 10._o 16._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n before_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o good_a â—ryal_n of_o their_o sincerity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thorough_o to_o sift_v and_o ransack_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o close_a corner_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o remember_v that_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n answ_n by_o some_o mark_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o propound_v and_o aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n as_o our_o own_o credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o pharisee_n fail_v 2._o if_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a profession_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o live_v answerable_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ephes_n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o 3._o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n constant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whensoever_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o at_o sometime_o only_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n in_o some_o company_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o rather_o than_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n luke_n 14._o 27_o 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o that_o come_v â—unning_a to_o christ_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n now_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sorrowful_a refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o profession_n he_o have_v once_o make_v so_o do_v this_o young_a man_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o have_v many_o other_o also_o do_v luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n judas_n iscariot_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o forward_a disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o apoc._n 8._o &_o 9_o chap._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_a experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o too_o many_o in_o these_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_v of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n of_o â—_z because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o labour_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o show_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o first_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o which_o though_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o demas_n who_o though_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o he_o afterward_o repent_v because_o paul_n do_v afterward_o number_v he_o among_o good_a man_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n philem_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o marcus_n aristarchus_n lucas_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a professor_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o that_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n of_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v often_o happen_v in_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o lay_v open_v their_o great_a hypocrisy_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o zeal_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o such_o must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o stumble_v or_o waver_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o though_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o forward_a professor_n as_o hypocrite_n culpa_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la praeâ—udicat_fw-la religioni_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v all_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n at_o first_o in_o
they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n as_o he_o do_v often_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o do_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o now_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o king_n and_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n heb._n 10._o 23._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n though_o god_n do_v long_o defer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n though_o defer_v 70_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v 70._o year_n old_a touch_v a_o son_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o long_o defer_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o delay_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n till_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o do_v in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v god_n promise_v fulfil_v to_o we_o nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o wait_v on_o he_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o example_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o deliver_v we_o at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n or_o patience_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n know_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o present_a or_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n which_o come_v which_o be_v now_o glorious_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v lie_v hide_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n on_o earth_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n manifest_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o now_o by_o his_o solemn_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o king_n so_o immediate_o after_o by_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n yet_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a glory_n appear_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o when_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o this_o title_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o absolute_a king_n and_o sovereign_a but_o of_o this_o before_z observe_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o observe_v viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n of_o messiah_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o this_o 11_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o 1._o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n 2._o his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o what_o he_o do_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n 4._o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o first_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n in_o that_o solemn_a triumphant_a manner_n before_o describe_v accompany_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o although_o he_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n before_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o never_o before_o enter_v or_o come_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o note_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o most_o solemn_a worship_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o tie_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o dan._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o matth._n 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n to_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o betake_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v also_o at_o other_o time_n vide_fw-la posteà _fw-la verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 27._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n or_o government_n but_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rather_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common-hall_n or_o public_a place_n of_o civil_a judgement_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v especial_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n therefore_o he_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o may_v there_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v amiss_o and_o may_v reform_v it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 15._o by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o public_a and_o know_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n much_o frequent_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o where_o he_o may_v
think_v as_o calvin_n and_o junius_n that_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o tree_n afar_o off_o as_o the_o text_n say_v do_v not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figtree_n but_o take_v it_o for_o some_o other_o tree_n who_o fruit_n may_v then_o be_v ripe_a 2._o but_o other_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o figtree_n do_v bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o call_v grossi_fw-la or_o ficus_fw-la praecoces_fw-la rathe-ripe_a fig_n which_o come_v forth_o first_o the_o second_o call_v caricae_fw-la or_o late-ripe_a fig_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o see_v hâ—s_n 9_o 19_o and_o nah._n 3._o 12._o now_o the_o time_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o fig_n may_v be_v come_v though_o not_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n in_o marcum_fw-la et_fw-la gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n part_n 1._o pag._n 643._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la plin._n hist_o lib._n 15._o 18._o et_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 7._o cartwr_n expos_fw-gr in_o harm_n aliter_fw-la respond_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o learn_v what_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v desire_n and_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v outward_o call_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o look_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o example_n the_o fruit_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n christ_n jesus_n do_v desire_v and_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n esay_n 5._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o vine-yard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o look_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o parable_n luke_n 13._o 6._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 21._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n let_v out_o unto_o husbandman_n to_o which_o husbandman_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n afterward_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vine-yard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n like_o this_o barren_a figtree_n which_o have_v not_o one_o fig_n to_o give_v christ_n be_v hungry_a though_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v for_o fig_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o though_o christ_n jesus_n have_v plant_v they_o outward_o in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v fruitful_a and_o though_o he_o come_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o seek_v fruit_n show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hunger_a after_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o for_o he_o other_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o to_o the_o cost_n bestow_v on_o they_o these_o frustrate_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n here_o do_v how_o great_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n outward_o and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n not_o grape_n but_o sour_a grape_n as_o esay_n 5._o not_o good_a fig_n but_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a like_o those_o which_o jeremy_n see_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v tree_n plant_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n or_o vine-yard_n see_v we_o be_v fruitful_a tree_n not_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o godly_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n compare_v to_o fruitful_a tree_n as_o to_o the_o vine_n olive_n figtree_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a tree_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n yea_o this_o he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o send_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o demand_v and_o require_v this_o fruit_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v some_o true_a fruit_n to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o care_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o plant_v we_o and_o water_v we_o daily_o and_o continual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o more_o must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n we_o have_v have_v phil._n 1._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 22._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v fair_a leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o barren_a figtree_n which_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n which_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o to_o seek_v fruit_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o not_o one_o fig_n to_o refresh_v christ_n in_o his_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o leafy_a tree_n without_o fruit_n so_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o be_v resemble_v here_o by_o this_o barren_a figtree_n curse_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n no_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o matth._n 23._o 27._o our_o saviour_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o appear_v outward_o beautiful_a but_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 16._o 15._o
and_o wickedness_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o of_o the_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_v but_o do_v make_v question_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o otherâ—_n that_o it_o do_v so_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o call_v and_o gift_n of_o other_o which_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v excel_v themselves_o in_o grace_n because_o they_o hate_v and_o envy_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o tax_v their_o sin_n by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o now_o make_v question_n of_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v former_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n saul_n hate_v and_o envy_v david_n this_o hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v so_o blind_a his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o david_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o envy_n against_o joseph_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o so_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o eminent_a gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n minister_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o hate_v or_o envy_v their_o person_n and_o this_o hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o conceive_a hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a plâ—ce_n and_o call_v and_o of_o eminent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o this_o do_v so_o blind_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o eminent_a gift_n and_o call_v of_o such_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n thereof_o take_v heed_n of_o conceive_a dislike_n hatred_n and_o envy_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o this_o do_v so_o blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v their_o call_v and_o gift_n and_o consequent_o not_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o no_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v his_o call_v and_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o apparent_a and_o though_o never_o so_o well_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n do_v make_v question_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a outward_a call_v or_o allowance_n from_o themselves_o who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o of_o counterfeit_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o outward_a personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o want_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o plain_o reprove_v sin_n and_o tax_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v these_o priest_n and_o scribe_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o thus_o deal_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n with_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 1._o 25._o because_o he_o tax_v abuse_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o outward_a ordinary_n call_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o make_v question_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a call_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_n call_v or_o succession_n from_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o hold_v and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v some_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n in_o it_o in_o that_o it_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o anti-christian_n synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o derive_v the_o call_v of_o our_o minister_n from_o that_o church_n 2._o we_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a â—estorers_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v a_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v in_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v do_v remain_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a ministry_n at_o all_o in_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n yet_o withal_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n extraordinary_a in_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o tie_v the_o true_a church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o always_o to_o a_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n in_o every_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o call_v and_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n in_o corrupt_a time_n to_o be_v restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n see_v perk._n in_o matth._n 7._o 16._o pag._n 239._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglic._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o also_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o see_v here_o how_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v question_n and_o oppose_v the_o
a_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o love_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o dead_a tree_n which_o have_v no_o fruit._n look_v to_o this_o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v thou_o have_v faith_n what_o fruit_n of_o love_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n be_v thou_o ready_a to_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o brother_n be_v thou_o ready_a and_o openhanded_a to_o give_v and_o to_o lend_v free_o to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n be_v thou_o ready_a to_o forgive_v other_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n as_o some_o do_v if_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a fruit_n of_o love_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o this_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o show_v love_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o by_o these_o mark_n try_v ourselves_o thorough_o what_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n very_o like_a unto_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o counterfeit_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o yea_o some_o go_v further_o for_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o they_o rejoice_v also_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o salvation_n make_v in_o the_o word_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v &_o c._n â—hus_o far_o many_o go_v and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o counterfeit_a faith_n with_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o rest_v not_o in_o such_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o examine_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o faith_n by_o the_o forename_a mark_n which_o will_v not_o deceive_v thou_o mark_v 1._o 15._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o nou._n 1_o 1618._o the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v cherish_v and_o increase_v it_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n the_o principal_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o 7._o peter_n say_v that_o god_n choose_v out_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_n faith_n so_o many_o then_o as_o desire_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v attend_v on_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o must_v frequent_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o partake_v in_o it_o as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n wrought_v in_o thou_o so_o make_v conscience_n of_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v work_v this_o precious_a faith_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o use_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v quest_n may_v we_o not_o get_v faith_n by_o read_v the_o word_n or_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v answ_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n by_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o sometime_o but_o that_o course_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o he_o take_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n heart_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o bare_a read_n as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o faith_n but_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o withal_o desire_n god_n to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n to_o make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n effectual_a to_o thou_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v isa_n 59_o ult_n so_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v four_o especial_o 1._o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a and_o often_o read_v and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o privare_fw-la for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v and_o beget_v faith_n so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n continual_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v seal_n set_v to_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v whereof_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o often_o also_o to_o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o baptism_n for_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o four_o mean_n be_v often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o isa_n 55._o 7._o joh._n 3._o 16._o these_o promise_n be_v general_o and_o indefinite_o propound_v think_v of_o they_o often_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v faith_n let_v we_o conscionable_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o precious_a faith_n and_o that_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n that_o make_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a riches_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n propound_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o true_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o take_v up_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v evidence_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o example_n many_o man_n live_v civil_o in_o outward_a conversation_n be_v free_a from_o gross_a vice_n they_o deal_v just_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o come_v to_o church_n due_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n yea_o some_o go_v further_o they_o take_v some_o delight_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o they_o love_v the_o company_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a christian_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v they_o use_v good_a exercise_n in_o their_o family_n as_o private_a prayer_n read_v and_o the_o like_a these_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v and_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o such_o must_v know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v almost_o a_o christian_n with_o agrippa_n and_o not_o altogether_o a_o christian_a thou_o may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o want_v save_v faith_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o vain_a show_n of_o civil_a honesty_n or_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n rest_v not_o in_o â—hese_n or_o in_o any_o common_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o strive_v to_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n oâ—â—_n formal_a hypocrite_n get_v true_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o out-strip_a they_o both_o a_o second_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o believe_v be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o when_o they_o look_v at_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o cain_n that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v or_o great_a than_o god_n can_v or_o will_v
eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v near_o or_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o have_v their_o disease_n cure_v more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o see_v then_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v or_o see_v novelty_n or_o for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n because_o we_o will_v be_v count_v professor_n but_o come_v to_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o our_o true_a love_n to_o they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ii_o mark_v 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o former_a chapter_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n 1619._o april_n 4._o 1619._o in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n and_o do_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v five_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o st._n mark_n touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o his_o preach_v in_o a_o house_n at_o capernaum_n ver._n 1_o &_o 2._o 2._o his_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n from_o the_o 3._o ver._n to_o the_o 13._o 3._o his_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n ver._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18._o 4._o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v fast_v from_o the_o 18._o ver._n to_o the_o 23._o 5._o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o the_o 23._o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n at_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v certain_a preparative_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o his_o preach_a as_o 1._o his_o return_n into_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n 2._o the_o fame_n or_o report_n that_o go_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o room_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o preach_v itself_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 35._o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n of_o galilee_n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n how_o much_o or_o little_a be_v uncertain_a in_o go_v over_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o now_o return_v again_o to_o this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v have_v his_o dwelling_n matth._n 4._o 13._o therefore_o also_o matth._n 17._o ult_n he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o a_o citizen_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o more_o conversant_a in_o this_o city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o a_o town_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o resort_v by_o reason_n it_o stand_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a there_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v or_o report_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v his_o dwelling_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o hire_a house_n and_o not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o though_o he_o come_v private_o and_o secret_o to_o this_o house_n yet_o his_o come_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n quest_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n quest._n whether_o do_v all_o this_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o luke_n 5._o 17._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o cavil_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n or_o to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o then_o for_o any_o good_a end_n it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o many_o other_o come_v more_o for_o the_o miracles-sake_n to_o have_v their_o own_o or_o their_o friend_n disease_n cure_v or_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v new_a matter_n than_o for_o any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o multitude_n come_v for_o by-respect_n nethertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o many_o among_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n even_o to_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n howsoever_o their_o come_n to_o he_o be_v of_o itself_o commendable_a though_o the_o evil_a end_n for_o which_o many_o come_v be_v discommendable_a and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o some_o day_n when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v into_o this_o city_n capernaum_n to_o preach_v there_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v constrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o necessary_a hindrance_n to_o omit_v some_o good_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v afterward_o return_v to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n from_o preach_v by_o some_o unavoidable_a impediment_n suppose_v it_o be_v bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v so_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n necessary_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n as_o from_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o catechise_v his_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v once_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v they_o over_o altogether_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o and_o know_v that_o although_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a impediment_n yet_o when_o that_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v he_o will_v no_o long_o dispense_v with_o we_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o and_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v noise_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o least_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v private_o into_o capernaum_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n
christ_n family_n a_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o reprobate_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o live_v in_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o society_n in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o family_n and_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o may_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o outward_a privilege_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v or_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 2._o 28._o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o be_v number_v among_o good_a christian_n every_o one_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a that_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n labour_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o have_v outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o good_a christian_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o show_v and_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n be_v set_v upon_o judas_n call_v the_o traitor_n or_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o may_v be_v it_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o wicked_a seldom_o or_o never_o name_v they_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n add_v to_o they_o as_o here_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o and_o 1_o king_n 14._o 16._o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o be_v mention_v often_o with_o that_o mark_n of_o infamy_n simon_n call_v magus_n nimrod_n the_o hunter_n julian_n the_o apostate_n psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o dan._n 11._o 21._o antiochus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n micha_n cap._n 7._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o great_a man_n yet_o say_v the_o boast_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o base_a creature_n as_o dog_n swine_n fox_n &_o c._n to_o show_v in_o what_o disgrace_n they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o sin_n bring_v disgrace_n before_o god_n so_o also_o before_o man_n deut._n 28._o 37._o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o sin_n become_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 29._o 18._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_v and_o a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 5._o 14._o reas_n reas_n the_o wicked_a by_o sin_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o bring_v reproach_n on_o his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v sin_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o psal_n 73._o 6._o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o think_v swear_v of_o great_a oath_n a_o grace_n to_o their_o speech_n other_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o howsoever_o profane_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v think_v such_o sin_n a_o grace_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o vile_a odious_a and_o disgraceful_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o good_a man_n than_o sin_n do_v therefore_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o sin_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n to_o glory_n in_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o blush_v at_o it_o rom._n 6._o 2._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o credit_n to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hide_v themselves_o we_o all_o natural_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a avoid_v sin_n therefore_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o shameful_a this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n also_o that_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o wicked_a even_o among_o man_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v prevent_v thy_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n before_o god_n and_o man_n fear_v sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o so_o he_o will_v clothe_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n because_o by_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v wicked_a man_n by_o sin_n bring_v infamy_n and_o disgrace_n on_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v disgraceful_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v such_o psal_n 15._o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n account_v base_o of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v so_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o judas_n carry_v himself_o so_o well_o and_o have_v so_o good_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n fall_v away_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n by_o betray_v christ_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o do_v judas_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o because_o like_o the_o devil_n he_o leave_v his_o first_o good_a estate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o apostasy_n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 66._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n act._n 8._o 13._o so_o demas_n forsake_v his_o first_o profession_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o so_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 6._o 13._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a show_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o glorious_a profession_n so_o dr._n fulk_n and_o brightman_n julian_n emperor_n
which_o signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o zebub_n which_o signify_v a_o fly_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o idol_n either_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o fly_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o the_o heathenish_a people_n seek_v help_v from_o that_o idol_n against_o the_o annoyance_n of_o fly_n now_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o idol_n apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a devil_n call_v he_o beelzebub_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n speak_v so_o in_o this_o place_n drusiâ—s_n giveâ—_n another_o derivation_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n baalzebul_n id_fw-la est_fw-la jupiter_n stercoreus_n from_o baal_n jupiter_n and_o zebul_n stercus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la drus_n ad_fw-la voces_fw-la n._n testam_fw-la commentar_n prio_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la beelzebub_n he_o have_v beelzebub_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n cast_v out_o other_o devilâ—_n and_o work_v other_o miracle_n by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n which_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o the_o common_a people_n admire_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n these_o scribe_n who_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n for_o learning_n and_o authority_n blasphemous_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o 〈…〉_o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o scribe_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o hence_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a christian_n but_o remain_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n so_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n act_n 22._o 3._o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n but_o judas_n also_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n reason_n reason_n the_o bare_a historical_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o do_v not_o renew_v or_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n nor_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v or_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v now_o where_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o effectual_o wrought_v there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n at_o all_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o alone_a can_v make_v they_o good_a christian_n rom._n 2._o 18._o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o this_o that_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o religious_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n live_v in_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o now_o adays_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o religious_a because_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o in_o company_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o many_o have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v yet_o know_v withal_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n without_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o thou_o know_v it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v full_a of_o literal_a knowledge_n yet_o empty_a of_o all_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n it_o shall_v not_o further_o thou_o to_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n of_o they_o understand_o if_o thou_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o thou_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v beyond_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nay_o thou_o have_v not_o outstripped_n the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o abound_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o thou_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o naked_a literal_a knowledge_n thou_o may_v with_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n perish_v everlasting_o beware_v therefore_o of_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o thou_o know_v every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o true_a save_a knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o he_o know_v and_o without_o this_o all_o knowledge_n be_v ignorance_n in_o god_n account_n the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o thy_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n without_o sanctify_a grace_n look_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o thy_o heart_n affect_v it_o to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n thou_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_v for_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v not_o only_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n but_o renew_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o alone_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v folly_n oh_o therefore_o get_v this_o wisdom_n above_o all_o possession_n get_v this_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v to_o this_o end_n use_v the_o mean_n especial_o these_o two_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v
hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o division_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n yea_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v so_o the_o strife_n and_o discord_n which_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n and_o waste_v not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o citieâ—_n civil_a dissension_n in_o they_o do_v often_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n isa_n 3._o 4._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o then_o ver._n 8._o the_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v so_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o strife_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o josephus_n mention_v the_o faction_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o destruction_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v three_o great_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o have_v their_o several_a head_n or_o leader_n which_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a we_o shall_v find_v by_o history_n that_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n discord_n and_o strife_n have_v often_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o the_o strife_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n cause_v great_a desolation_n in_o adam_n family_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bereave_v of_o both_o his_o son_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o child_n so_o in_o david_n family_n the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o between_o absalon_n and_o ammon_n as_o also_o between_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n his_o other_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o family_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o humane_a society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o jam._n 3._o 16._o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o sin_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n as_o sedition_n treason_n murder_n slander_n rail_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o discord_n and_o strife_n do_v often_o bring_v ruin_n to_o humane_a society_n see_v it_o be_v the_o breeder_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n among_o man_n which_o must_v need_v provoke_v god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o society_n in_o which_o such_o discord_n reign_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o discord_n strife_n and_o division_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o all_o society_n lest_o it_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o church_n civil_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o their_o kingdom_n master_n of_o family_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o family_n by_o all_o mean_n yea_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v in_o all_o society_n remember_v this_o that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n or_o family_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n remedy_n to_o prevent_v such_o discord_n and_o division_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n etc._n etc._n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 2._o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o variance_n with_o other_o as_o anger_n hot_a word_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 1._o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n be_v careful_a neither_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o other_o 3._o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v strife_n yet_o this_o must_v so_o be_v do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o other_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o to_o countenance_v gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v not_o do_v but_o the_o former_a we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o love_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n 4._o let_v every_o one_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o call_v and_o not_o curious_o intermeddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 5._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o factious_a and_o contentious_a person_n which_o hate_v peace_n and_o love_n jarrs_n and_o contention_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v discord_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v careful_a every_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n as_o of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o heathen_a writer_n sallust_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la magnae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la of_o all_o other_o man_n especial_o governor_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o under_o their_o government_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o all_o society_n be_v by_o take_v care_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o all_o governor_n of_o society_n must_v look_v unto_o for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la congruere_fw-la charitas_fw-la si_fw-la discrepet_fw-la fides_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n patriarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o two_o contrary_a religion_n to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o ver_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v spoil_v of_o it_o by_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o his_o good_n and_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o i_o have_v forcible_o enter_v
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o â—een_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
that_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o fall_v away_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o christian_n what_o they_o be_v whether_o sound_v in_o grace_n or_o no._n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n lay_v open_a either_o their_o sincerity_n or_o else_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a they_o will_v show_v it_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n therefore_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v temptation_n or_o trial_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o midst_n of_o summer_n tri_v whether_o corn_n be_v well_o root_v or_o no_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v so_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n tri_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n all_o go_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a garment_n cover_v many_o deformity_n so_o prosperity_n hide_v man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o hypocrâ—tes_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o naught_o but_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v these_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o god_n lay_v affliction_n on_o they_o they_o soon_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o profession_n thus_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n here_o in_o this_o our_o land_n those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n make_v trial_n and_o discover_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o who_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o king_n edward_n reign_n a_o little_a before_o all_o make_a profession_n of_o be_v protestant_n but_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v the_o great_a part_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v papist_n in_o profession_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n turn_v those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n raise_v against_o it_o to_o hurt_v it_o for_o by_o these_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o discovery_n make_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o and_o separate_v as_o chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n by_o the_o fann._n now_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o sound_a professor_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v he_o know_v from_o the_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v christian_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hypocrite_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o further_a when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n not_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n but_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n then_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n will_v we_o know_v what_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o other_o look_v not_o what_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o liberty_n land_n live_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o when_o god_n try_v they_o with_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o other_o cross_n when_o they_o be_v hate_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v any_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o even_o then_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v trouble_n on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n but_o if_o when_o such_o trouble_n come_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n or_o renounce_v his_o truth_n this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a hypocrite_n quest_n quest._n may_v not_o a_o sound_n christian_n sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o some_o other_o danger_n deny_v the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o christian_a profession_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v as_o peter_z for_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o infirmity_n deny_v christ_n but_o a_o good_a christian_n can_v whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n nor_o utter_o renounce_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o lie_v not_o still_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o recover_v himself_o speedy_o by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o soundness_n in_o religion_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o can_v cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o by_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o if_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o faint_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o god_n or_o grow_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o it_o show_v that_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o trouble_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n by_o faint_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o by_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o will_v lay_v open_a either_o our_o soundness_n or_o else_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v in_o we_o now_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o that_o time_n all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n will_v then_o fail_v we_o and_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n but_o shall_v vanish_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind._n as_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n in_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o dri_v when_o the_o scorch_a
heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n
anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a
body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
be_v only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inward_a combat_n in_o they_o both_o before_o they_o yield_v to_o sin_n quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a before_o they_o yield_v to_o sin_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a answ_n answ_n by_o the_o special_a difference_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v arise_v from_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o which_o make_v resistance_n against_o sinful_a temptation_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v gal._n 5._o 17._o but_o the_o combat_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n oppose_v against_o sinful_a temptation_n this_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a do_v discover_v unto_o they_o the_o unlawfullness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o do_v check_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o do_v arise_v the_o combat_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o move_v the_o regenerate_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o but_o that_o which_o move_v the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a conscience_n to_o resist_v sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o check_v and_o reprove_v for_o they_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n follow_v sin_n as_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n before_o man_n hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n these_o do_v not_o move_v or_o trouble_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v love_v the_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o for_o which_o their_o natural_a conscience_n check_v and_o trouble_v they_o and_o they_o hate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o regenerate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v love_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n forbid_v by_o it_o not_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o sin_n rebel_a against_o that_o law_n by_o these_o mark_n of_o difference_n let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o combat_n it_o be_v which_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o such_o a_o strife_n and_o conflict_n as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o look_v it_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a combat_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o combat_n or_o strife_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n no_o reluctation_n or_o resistance_n against_o sinful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o they_o easy_o and_o quick_o yield_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o such_o sin_n without_o any_o resistance_n without_o any_o inward_a trouble_n grief_n fear_n etc._n etc._n they_o feel_v not_o these_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v yield_v to_o sin_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o check_v of_o conscience_n yea_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n they_o can_v swallow_v such_o sin_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o touch_v of_o conscience_n they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o check_n or_o sting_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v they_o for_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o check_n of_o a_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n these_o have_v dead_a conscience_n so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v even_o past_a all_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v or_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o they_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o and_o have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n etc._n etc._n fearful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o worse_o than_o herod_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o feel_v a_o inward_a combat_n and_o reluctation_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o yield_v to_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o check_n of_o it_o feel_v within_o they_o so_o do_v herod_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o pilate_n so_o judas_n though_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o even_o against_o his_o conscience_n reason_n reas_n they_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o god_n child_n also_o sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n check_v they_o answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a do_v yield_v full_a consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a gripe_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o give_v full_a consent_n of_o heart_n to_o any_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o with_o some_o reluctation_n of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o the_o sin_n yea_o with_o some_o hatred_n of_o it_o even_o then_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o with_o peter_n deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o the_o wicked_a also_o feel_v some_o reluctation_n against_o sin_n in_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o in_o commit_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n yes_o their_o natural_a conscience_n may_v check_v they_o for_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o rather_o a_o love_n and_o like_n to_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o commit_v it_o use_v use_v beware_v of_o this_o yield_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n after_o it_o have_v check_v and_o trouble_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o conscience_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o cry_v aloud_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v or_o be_v tempt_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a way_n to_o great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o no_o sin_n do_v so_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o those_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n against_o thy_o conscience_n especial_o of_o give_v full_a consent_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o such_o sin_n as_o thy_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o herod_n yield_v to_o the_o damsel_n suit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o it_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o yield_v the_o first_o be_v his_o oath_n for_o his_o oath_n sake_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n under_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n herod_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n yield_v to_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n yet_o in_o herod_n foolish_a and_o ignorant_a opinion_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o under_o colour_n hereof_o
we_o see_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o a_o number_n of_o babish_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n as_o cross_n holy-water_n bead_n baptise_v of_o bell_n hallow_v of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n mitre_n monks-hood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n how_o many_o foolish_a ceremony_n have_v they_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o superstition_n do_v besott_a and_o infatuate_a such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o it_o make_v they_o so_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o so_o troublesome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n for_o matter_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v it_o be_v one_o symptom_n of_o a_o frenzy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o much_o about_o trifle_n as_o in_o pick_v up_o straw_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v become_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a in_o superstition_n to_o busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o such_o toyish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v so_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v retain_v to_o hold_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o hold_v fast_o even_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o this_o tradition_n tradition_n this_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v some_o doctrine_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v such_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o be_v not_o express_o write_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o deliver_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o have_v warrant_v from_o it_o though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequent_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o it_o or_o warrant_v from_o it_o such_o be_v this_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v see_v the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 5._o 21_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v ancient_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o jewish_a unwritten_a tradition_n touch_v external_a wash_v of_o hand_n which_o tradition_n the_o superstitious_a ancestor_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v this_o teach_v we_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o doctrine_n decreeâ—_n and_o ordinance_n not_o prescribe_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o unwritten_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n into_o the_o church_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 13._o tell_v they_o of_o many_o such_o like_a unwarrantable_a practice_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o tradition_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o particular_a a_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o mat._n 5._o and_o mat._n 23._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o confute_v sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o br_v in_o so_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n beside_o the_o authority_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a company_n resemble_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o the_o very_a child_n of_o those_o jewish_a father_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ground_v their_o superstitious_a wash_n upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n herein_o they_o follow_v this_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a person_n to_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereupon_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o though_o upon_o conference_n with_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o discover_v her_o superstitious_a affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o papist_n now_o adays_o plead_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o some_o ignorant_a superstitious_a people_n among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o maintenance_n of_o some_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o for_o use_v vain_a sport_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ring_a bell_n superstitious_o at_o burial_n with_o opinion_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a for_o keep_v revel_n or_o other_o feast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o forefather_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o further_o than_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n must_v we_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o not_o by_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v and_o whether_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o then_o follow_v they_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a may_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n again_o suppose_v our_o forefather_n be_v religious_a and_o holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n do_v amiss_o of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n exception_n take_v against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o reason_n be_v draw_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o urge_v the_o foresay_a cavil_v and_o exception_n against_o the_o disciple_n set_v down_o ver._n 5._o where_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o except_v in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o accuse_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o accusation_n they_o
and_o more_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v 5._o the_o unpartial_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n not_o spare_v their_o dear_a frine_n nor_o themselves_o in_o set_v down_o their_o fault_n and_o frailty_n moses_n record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n so_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n to_o abolish_v they_o 7._o the_o manner_n of_o style_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a majesty_n though_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o a_o style_n as_o none_o can_v ever_o or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n express_v by_o imitation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o which_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v much_o strive_v unto_o it_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a thereof_o 8._o last_o the_o constancy_n and_o resoluteness_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o high_a account_n as_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o shall_v establish_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v and_o meditation_n in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v other_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o such_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o read_v a_o friend_n letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v honour_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o when_o i_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o express_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n by_o honour_n understand_v all_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n one_o principal_a be_v name_v for_o all_o and_o this_o fit_o name_v because_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o honourable_a respect_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n understand_v natural_a parent_n and_o both_o be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o less_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o name_v to_o show_v his_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o mother_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o child_n or_o child_n of_o they_o both_o object_n object_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v so_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o authority_n over_o we_o his_o child_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man._n 2._o our_o saviour_n there_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v such_o honourable_a title_n out_o of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v none_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o flattery_n or_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v their_o ambitious_a humour_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n understand_v by_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o parent_n which_o duty_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o love_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o obedience_n 4._o thankfulness_n of_o these_o in_o order_n distinct_o the_o first_o be_v love_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o entire_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o parent_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o from_o they_o child_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v
the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o
a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o 1622._o june_n 16._o 1622._o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v before_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n entreat_v he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o set_v down_o ver._n 25._o 26._o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n sue_v unto_o christ_n describe_v 1._o by_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n 2._o by_o her_o outward_a profession_n a_o greek_a or_o gentile_a 3._o by_o her_o country_n syrophoenicia_n 2._o consider_v the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o her_o suit_n 1._o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o her_o daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n and_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o humble_a sort_n abase_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o her_o suit_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o first_o of_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n tho_o she_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o as_o appear_v matth._n 15._o 28._o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o weak_a sex_n even_o to_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 34._o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n record_v of_o sundry_a excellent_a woman_n endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o sarah_n deborah_n hannah_n hester_n mary_n magdalene_n martha_n lydia_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o also_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v mention_v and_o commend_v sundry_a woman_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o see_v rom._n 16._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o so_o hebr._n 11._o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o sarah_n rahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o by_o faith_n some_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a etc._n etc._n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o woman_n than_o he_o do_v to_o men._n so_o chap._n 5._o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n show_v far_o great_a faith_n than_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o abigail_n far_o excel_v nabal_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o faithful_a and_o religious_a woman_n against_o the_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o their_o sex_n though_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n courage_n widsom_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v give_v these_o to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o to_o men._n let_v they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v strong_a man_n in_o grace_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n spiritual_a courage_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 12._o 5._o the_o woman_n travel_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n such_o shall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n labour_n to_o be_v though_o not_o by_o natural_a sex_n yet_o by_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v her_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n be_v of_o syrophoenicia_n i_o will_v handle_v both_o these_o together_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o gentile_a by_o outward_a profession_n see_v gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o that_o former_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a which_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2._o i_o say_v she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o live_v in_o this_o blind_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o now_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n renounce_v that_o heathenish_a profession_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n a_o syrophoenician_n by_o nation_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o syrophoenicia_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o phoenicia_n be_v part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o it_o border_v unto_o syria_n object_n object_n matth._n 15._o 22._o she_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o same_o country_n have_v both_o these_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n phoenicia_n and_o this_o canaan_n or_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o sea_n coast_n of_o syria_n in_o which_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n before_o mention_v numb_a 13._o 29._o the_o spy_v bring_v word_n to_o moses_n that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n and_o judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v either_o in_o sidon_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o sidon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrim_n p._n 87._o and_o scultet_fw-la annot._n in_o matth._n &_o marcum_n cap._n 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o out_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v her_o profession_n that_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n that_o she_o be_v a_o syrophoenician_n or_o cananite_n thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o singular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v she_o out_o of_o that_o gross_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o which_o she_o have_v former_o live_v and_o in_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v she_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o canaanite_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o answ_n answ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o canaanite_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o many_o jew_n also_o live_v among_o the_o canaanite_n or_o phoenician_n in_o this_o country_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o see_v judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o from_o the_o jew_n she_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n teach_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v matth._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o by_o which_o she_o be_v also_o move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o have_v her_o daughter_n free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o this_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o even_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v her_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o
form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n with_o those_o matth._n 7._o 22._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o question_v with_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o practice_n they_o come_v forth_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v that_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o set_a purpose_n unto_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o meet_v with_o he_o occasional_o or_o by_o chance_n as_o we_o say_v but_o they_o come_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o question_v with_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n yea_o their_o eager_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n in_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o come_v a_o good_a long_a way_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v for_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n and_o in_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n see_v before_o on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 7._o so_o much_o of_o their_o come_n forth_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n mark_v 8._o 11._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 1622._o octob._n 6._o 1622._o tempt_v he_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o debate_v some_o matter_n with_o he_o by_o ask_v question_n and_o propound_v doubt_n to_o he_o require_v his_o answer_n quest_n quest_n what_o do_v they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o he_o make_v show_v to_o be_v and_o as_o some_o other_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v also_o by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n these_o or_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o question_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o move_v unto_o he_o especial_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v than_o they_o will_v have_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n now_o this_o and_o the_o like_a question_n they_o move_v to_o he_o not_o of_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o reason_n and_o move_v doubt_n and_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o without_o any_o true_a desire_n or_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o show_v they_o by_o other_o joh._n 1._o 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o john_n have_v resolve_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o isa_n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o inquire_v after_o so_o jerem._n 42._o 3._o they_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o withal_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o ver._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o person_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o see_v chap._n 43._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o daily_a experience_n may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o move_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o practice_v or_o embrace_v what_o be_v show_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v still_o as_o they_o listen_v whatsoever_o answer_v or_o resolution_n be_v give_v to_o their_o doubt_n for_o example_n some_o will_v move_v such_o question_n as_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v money_n to_o usury_n whether_o lawful_a to_o sell_v some_o kind_n of_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n whether_o lawful_a to_o play_v at_o mix_a game_n of_o card_n and_o die_n whether_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v lawful_a whether_o lawful_a for_o gentleman_n or_o other_o to_o keep_v impropriate_a parsonage_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n leave_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o have_v private_a prayer_n with_o their_o family_n twice_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n many_o will_v move_v but_o if_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v as_o like_v they_o not_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a like_o that_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o do_v any_o way_n across_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o our_o nature_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fit_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o cross_v and_o restrain_v they_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v obedient_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o to_o other_o to_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o hypocritical_a mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v teachable_a mind_n and_o heart_n desirous_a not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v what_o be_v show_v and_o teach_v we_o else_o come_v not_o at_o all_o david_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o some_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o forward_o to_o ask_v question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o how_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o knowledge_n or_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v short_a of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o question_n or_o dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o seek_n or_o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seek_v such_o a_o sign_n viz._n to_o tempt_v he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n sign_n do_v proper_o imply_v some_o outward_a sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v represent_v or_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o miracle_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o special_a manner_n signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o men._n so_o mark_v 16._o 20._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o here_o now_o further_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n they_o understand_v no_o doubt_n some_o more_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o christ_n have_v yet_o wrought_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v show_v immediate_o
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ—_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a
excuse_n for_o peter_n to_o deny_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n no_o excuse_n for_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o daytime_n because_o he_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a jew_n which_o be_v christ_n enemy_n no_o excuse_n for_o those_o ruler_n joh._n 12._o 42._o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n or_o just_a defence_n for_o they_o that_o such_o as_o commit_v they_o or_o live_v in_o they_o do_v live_v among_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n or_o people_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a sin_n reason_n reason_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o live_v among_o they_o levit._fw-la 18._o 3._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n though_o you_o live_v among_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n yet_o live_v not_o like_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o consute_n such_o as_o think_v this_o a_o good_a plea_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n because_o they_o live_v among_o such_o person_n or_o people_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o best_a excuse_n and_o colour_n which_o many_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n because_o other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v do_v the_o like_a but_o these_o figleaf_n will_v not_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n this_o excuse_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o neglect_v of_o good_a dutieâ—_n such_o must_v know_v that_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a with_o who_o they_o live_v be_v no_o allowance_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n require_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n yet_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n thus_o peter_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v act_v 2._o 40._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o god_n servant_n and_o people_n must_v not_o only_o refrain_v sin_n and_o practice_v good_a duty_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v among_o such_o as_o be_v like_o themselves_o but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v noah_n live_v amid_o the_o profane_a people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n thus_o let_v among_o the_o sodomite_n joseph_n among_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o to_o practice_v good_a duty_n live_v among_o good_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o herein_o stand_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o live_v holy_o among_o the_o profane_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 38._o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 12._o 1625._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o all_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o religious_a person_n or_o people_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n descend_v of_o holy_a parent_n or_o ancestor_n but_o many_o which_o spring_n from_o such_o ancestor_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a degenerate_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n such_o be_v these_o wicked_a jew_n though_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o holy_a abraham_n by_o natural_a birth_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n they_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n spiritual_o because_o not_o like_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o most_o unlike_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n yea_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o so_o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o many_o religious_a parent_n have_v have_v profane_a child_n adam_n have_v wicked_a cain_n abraham_n have_v ishmael_n isaac_n esau_n david_n absalon_n ammon_n and_o adonijah_n reason_n reason_n religion_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o hereditary_a by_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n but_o it_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o please_v joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-la nascimur_fw-la sed_fw-la renascimur_fw-la christiani_n hieron_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n whereof_o but_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o rom._n 11._o 16._o si_fw-mi radix_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n those_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n only_o but_o of_o outward_a holiness_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o religion_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o parent_n or_o ancestor_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v or_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v religious_a think_v not_o so_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o religion_n and_o true_a holiness_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n or_o natural_a birth_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o descend_v from_o holy_a parent_n or_o ancestor_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o title_n which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a example_n which_o such_o parent_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o imitation_n but_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v only_o in_o this_o religion_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n or_o parent_n and_o let_v it_o be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n religion_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n that_o we_o may_v be_v their_o child_n not_o only_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o spiritual_o descend_v of_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a child_n of_o such_o parent_n else_o be_v we_o but_o a_o bastardly_a and_o adulterous_a seed_n etc._n etc._n never_o boast_v of_o thy_o religious_a ancestor_n or_o parent_n or_o think_v the_o better_a of_o thyself_o for_o this_o unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o follow_v their_o religious_a example_n and_o to_o be_v like_o they_o else_o if_o thou_o degenerate_a and_o forsake_v the_o religion_n and_o zeal_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o thou_o to_o have_v have_v such_o but_o their_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v religious_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o religion_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v their_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o a_o adulterous_a or_o bastardly_a brood_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o descent_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v do_v to_o this_o end_n such_o parent_n must_v teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o due_a admonition_n correction_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o holy_a example_n
certainty_n of_o it_o and_o must_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o history_n do_v contain_v excellent_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n choose_v none_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a discipleâ—_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n for_o which_o cause_n judas_n iscariot_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o this_o life_n none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a person_n such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n these_o only_a shall_v see_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v admit_v of_o christ_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o vain_o hope_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o there_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a believer_n or_o sanctify_a person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o profane_a in_o life_n some_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o corruption_n unreformed_a in_o swear_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n glory_n there_o hereafter_o but_o deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o profane_a or_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v go_v with_o christ_n up_o to_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v he_o there_o transfigure_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o look_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n themselves_o must_v be_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n labour_n first_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o will_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v before_o we_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o these_o three_o be_v who_o christ_n take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v his_o excellent_a glory_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o his_o three_o disciple_n apart_o by_o themselves_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n mention_v judg._n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o border_n or_o coast_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n as_o hierom_n write_v in_o locis_fw-la haebraicis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o in_o galilee_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o region_n or_o country_n 2._o because_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n testify_v of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v mira_fw-la rotunditate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la cvi_fw-la incertum_fw-la videtur_fw-la vide_fw-la potius_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc._n 15._o ann._n 33._o num._n 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n lead_v they_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n apart_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o which_o a_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a luke_n 9_o 28._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v viz._n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v private_o he_o use_v to_o go_v apart_o into_o some_o private_a mountain_n or_o hill_n as_o mark_v 6._o 46._o and_o lukâ—_n 6._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o all_o distraction_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o behold_v of_o christ_n glory_n 3._o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o remote_a solitary_a and_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o so_o no_o other_o beside_o might_n see_v it_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v out_o self_n from_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v we_o therein_o especial_o when_o we_o go_v about_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o withal_o intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n except_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v apart_o with_o they_o alone_o into_o a_o private_a solitary_a mountain_n where_o no_o unfit_a company_n or_o other_o outward_a occasion_n may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v he_o so_o when_o we_o go_v about_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n public_a or_o private_a we_o be_v first_o to_o separate_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o above_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o below_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v read_v hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o often_o find_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o distraction_n in_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eliâ—ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o
use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o by_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o point_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a son_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n the_o meaning_n before_o show_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o o_o faithless_a generation_n rev._n 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v among_o notorious_a offender_n as_o with_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o main_a sin_n which_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o man_n call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n reas_n 2_o reas_n â—2_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o it_o hinder_v and_o keep_v many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n favour_n from_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o many_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o god_n child_n it_o keep_v moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 2._o 10._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o hinder_v the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v on_o they_o many_o and_o grievous_a judgement_n yea_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n unbelief_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v exclude_v all_o true_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n here_o reprove_v so_o sharp_o by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o they_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o they_o a_o weakness_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o want_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o tax_v they_o in_o this_o reproof_n now_o although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o of_o that_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o this_o place_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o whereby_o either_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n many_o such_o there_o be_v as_o 1._o ignorant_n person_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o word_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o ignorance_n reign_v in_o they_o unbelieved_n must_v needs_o reign_v in_o they_o 2._o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n where_o such_o sin_n reign_v there_o unbelief_n must_v needs_o reign_v for_o faith_n and_o wicked_a life_n can_v stand_v together_o therefore_o although_o such_o person_n do_v profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 16._o 3._o all_o close_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o rue_v or_o sound_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o with_o which_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o fearful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o live_v in_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n let_v all_o such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o this_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o this_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a the_o sin_n of_o unblief_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o yea_o say_v to_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o let_v this_o stir_v up_o
over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n well_o know_v before_o hand_n how_o apt_a his_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v ambitious_o to_o affect_v and_o seek_v pre-eminence_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o above_o another_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o full_a of_o ambition_n be_v they_o so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_a among_o his_o fellow-minister_n yea_o he_o seek_v pre-eminence_a above_o paul_n himself_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n what_o strive_v be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o primacy_n what_o contention_n for_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o general_a council_n and_o at_o this_o day_n experience_n teach_v how_o apt_a this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o great_a hurt_n this_o one_o sin_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n ambition_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o because_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o use_v use_v of_o all_o other_o especial_o minister_n ought_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o themselves_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v neither_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n neither_o have_v our_o saviour_n former_o teach_v they_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o promise_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o primacy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o know_v of_o no_o such_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v end_v between_o they_o see_v cartwr_n answ_n to_o rhem._n on_o matth._n 18._o 1._o mark_v 9_o 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 5._o 1627._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n viz._n a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n arise_v between_o they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o journey_v to_o capernaum_n touch_v primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o have_v high_a place_n of_o honour_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o occasion_n teach_v his_o disciple_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o preparation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o outward_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o teach_v they_o 2._o in_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o matter_n teach_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o precept_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o first_o of_o his_o preparation_n use_v before_o he_o teach_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v sit_v and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o do_v purposely_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n address_v himself_o to_o teach_v either_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o of_o the_o people_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o private_a teach_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n and_o preparation_n when_o he_o wâ—s_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o some_o very_a weighty_a matter_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o â—eeing_v our_o saviour_n do_v now_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o in_o teach_v it_o he_o do_v use_v many_o more_o word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a but_o only_o the_o brief_a sum_n and_o substance_n oâ—_n that_o he_o teach_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o and_o diligent_o for_o which_o cauâ—â—_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o solemn_a manner_n sit_v down_o and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o teach_v they_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n and_o example_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o of_o a_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v all_o this_o show_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v reason_n reas_n humility_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a humility_n yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n not_o slight_o but_o diligent_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o same_o as_o alâ—o_o how_o careful_a every_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n and_o yet_o so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v so_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o his_o preparation_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o by_o thiâ—_n meanâ—_n he_o may_v the_o
be_v upright_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o though_o we_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a profession_n of_o hiâ—_n name_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o do_v account_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n earthly_a master_n will_v not_o entertain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n before_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o bear_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a oftentimes_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n so_o open_o and_o bold_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o may_v great_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n and_o timorousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o our_o want_n and_o fail_n but_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o labour_v to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o zealous_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n we_o have_v who_o do_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a service_n this_o be_v think_v upon_o will_v comfort_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ambros_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o he_o be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o on_o his_o part_n be_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a sort_n of_o person_n between_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v either_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o matth._n 12._o 30._o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o side_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o papist_n noâ—_n protestant_n neither_o with_o christ_n nor_o against_o he_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o neutral_n be_v very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o friend_n to_o christ_n but_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v against_o he_o god_n allow_v no_o spectator_n in_o religion_n all_o be_v actor_n either_o on_o christ_n part_n or_o against_o he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o as_o eliah_n warn_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o we_o read_v levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o that_o â—ods_n people_n be_v forbid_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o â—nnen_n and_o woollen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mingle_a or_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o truth_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o revel_v 3._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v threaten_v for_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o religion_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n do_v loath_a and_o detest_v such_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o halt_v in_o religion_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v show_v to_o be_v no_o open_a or_o direct_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o do_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a friend_n and_o favourer_n yea_o zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o it_o whatsoever_o show_n or_o pretence_n we_o make_v of_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 23._o 1627._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n john_n concern_v the_o prohibit_v of_o one_o who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o hinder_v that_o party_n allege_v reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o evangelist_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o good_a christian_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v by_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n verse_n 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o particular_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o verse_n 37._o begin_v to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o then_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n relate_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n now_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o john_n he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o verse_n 37._o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o good_a christian_n sic_fw-la illyric_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v in_o themselves_o do_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o never_o so_o small_a unto_o such_o good_a christian_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o be_v shall_v perform_v the_o least_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o easy_a duty_n of_o love_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o saviour_n name_v this_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a courtesy_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a drink_n be_v water_n especial_o for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n such_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o
or_o chief_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v convert_v or_o call_v by_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o discourage_v at_o all_o hereat_o but_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o poor_a sort_n though_o he_o see_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o those_o of_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o poverty_n nor_o to_o be_v discontent_v or_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o affect_v or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n see_v these_o be_v no_o help_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o great_a place_n have_v great_a temptation_n and_o snare_n accompany_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o from_o which_o snare_n and_o impediment_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v much_o more_o free_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o that_o will_v be_v honourable_a or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o moderate_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n greatness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o by_o their_o great_a place_n call_v and_o account_v which_o they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o favour_n countenance_n and_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o forward_o here_o to_o show_v envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o by_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o intricate_a question_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ensnare_v he_o and_o so_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n call_v and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o both_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o second_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v as_o much_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o cause_n beside_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o especial_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o dislike_n and_o haâ—red_n for_o which_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o time_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o practice_n now_o to_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o allude_v as_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v matth._n 19_o 3._o whether_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o every_o such_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o haâ—red_a dislike_n or_o discontentment_n conceive_v against_o she_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o do_v where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n be_v sway_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o that_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v another_o include_v viz._n whether_o after_o divorce_n the_o husband_n may_v marry_v with_o another_o wife_n although_o this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v forward_o sometime_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o so_o these_o pharisee_n to_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n matth._n 22._o 17._o they_o ask_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o profane_a sadducee_n come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o ver_fw-la 35._o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n see_v joh._n 1._o 19_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o in_o move_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a or_o sound_a christian_a for_o even_o gross_a hypocrite_n may_v do_v it_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o therefore_o let_v none_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o this_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o king_n question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o look_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n thou_o do_v propound_v or_o move_v such_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o true_a and_o sound_a answer_n as_o be_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v at_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o move_v such_o question_n whether_o thou_o do_v sincere_o aim_v at_o the_o â—lory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o if_o if_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o thy_o forwardness_n to_o ask_v question_n touch_v religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o otherwise_o observe_v 2_o observe_v â—_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o unlawful_a practice_n do_v bring_v man_n at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v yea_o to_o think_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o small_a occasion_n of_o dislike_n do_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n yea_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o so_o move_v it_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o incline_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n therefore_o matth._n 19_o 7._o they_o urge_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o
unlawful_a practice_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o polygamy_n or_o the_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n yet_o by_o common_a custom_n therein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v common_a custom_n breed_v a_o common_a error_n and_o the_o common_a error_n breed_v a_o common_a ignorance_n in_o those_o that_o practise_v this_o sin_n so_o fornication_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o common_a custom_n come_v not_o only_o to_o be_v question_v whether_o lawful_a but_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o thâ—_n christian_n church_n there_o be_v sundry_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o use_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o commonness_n of_o they_o grow_v not_o only_o to_o be_v question_v whether_o lawful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a give_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o young_a child_n defer_v of_o baptism_n till_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v many_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n in_o use_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v grow_v now_o to_o be_v question_v as_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o be_v question_v but_o to_o be_v hold_v lawful_a for_o example_n the_o custom_n of_o profane_a swear_n especial_o of_o some_o common_a oath_n as_o by_o faith_n troth_n etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o drink_v health_n the_o practice_n of_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o of_o usury_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v far_o than_o they_o be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v bring_v not_o only_o to_o err_v in_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o whereof_o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v at_o all_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_v and_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v some_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o follow_v or_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n among_o who_o we_o live_v make_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n or_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o thy_o life_n remember_v exod._n 23._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a custom_n especial_o when_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o ordinary_a among_o many_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o pervert_v we_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o blind_v and_o beâ—ot_v we_o in_o judgement_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n utter_o unlawful_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a yea_o to_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o length_n when_o they_o be_v so_o common_o practise_v etc._n etc._n such_o evil_a custom_n be_v like_a to_o epidemical_a disease_n which_o where_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o prevail_v be_v apt_a to_o overrun_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n or_o like_o wild_a fire_n apt_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o evil_a custom_n and_o practice_n though_o never_o so_o common_a take_v heed_n this_o dangerous_a wildfire_n lie_v not_o hold_v on_o we_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o upright_o and_o blameless_a in_o these_o evil_a time_n that_o we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o that_o we_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o we_o live_v of_o the_o three_o the_o end_n these_o pharisee_n aim_v at_o in_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 11._o that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o tempt_a prove_v or_o try_v he_o or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v and_o try_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v and_o so_o by_o his_o answer_n may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o ensnare_v and_o entrap_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o answer_v whether_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o for_o if_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o former_a doctrine_n matth._n 5._o 32._o and_o beside_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n in_o defend_v the_o common_a abuse_n of_o divorce_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o answer_v negative_o than_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v matter_n enough_o against_o he_o for_o seem_v to_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o time_n which_o they_o think_v will_v bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o although_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o religion_n may_v sometime_o be_v forward_o to_o move_v question_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o with_o any_o good_a mind_n or_o to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o always_o to_o some_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o either_o to_o tempt_v and_o prove_v other_o and_o to_o ensnare_v or_o entrap_v they_o by_o their_o answer_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n or_o into_o disgrace_n before_o man_n as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n and_o matth._n 22._o 15-35_a see_v luke_n 11._o 54._o and_o joh._n 8._o 6._o or_o else_o in_o way_n of_o ostentation_n to_o make_v show_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v religious_a etc._n etc._n to_o some_o such_o evil_a end_n they_o use_v to_o propound_v question_n of_o religion_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o profit_n or_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o or_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o true_a answer_n give_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o such_o sinister_a end_n before_o mention_v use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o propound_v or_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o whether_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o other_o christian_n to_o such_o evil_a corrupt_a and_o sinister_a end_n as_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v other_o or_o to_o entrap_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n or_o disgrace_n especial_o good_a man_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v show_n of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n to_o ask_v question_n and_o to_o move_v conference_n about_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o due_a time_n place_n and_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o do_v this_o with_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o to_o such_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v before_o express_v the_o better_a the_o practice_n of_o move_v such_o question_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o abuse_v it_o by_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n and_o cover_n under_o which_o to_o hide_v evil_a corrupt_a or_o malicious_a intention_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a practice_n and_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o in_o ask_v question_n of_o religion_n but_o especial_o to_o see_v we_o do_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o intention_n with_o a_o desire_n either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o religion_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o hide_v evil_a intent_n and_o practice_n under_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n these_o pharisee_n make_v show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o come_v
to_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v this_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o whether_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o do_v hide_v a_o malicious_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o entrap_v he_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o use_v to_o cover_v and_o cloak_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o practice_n with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n matth._n 23._o 14._o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o preâ—ence_n make_v long_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a balaam_n num._n 23._o 1_o etc._n etc._n under_o pretence_n of_o offer_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o go_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n thus_o wicked_a jezabel_n 1_o king_n 21._o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n that_o ahab_n may_v have_v his_o vineyard_n use_v use_v let_v this_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a practice_n be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o be_v practise_v under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o defraud_v or_o oppress_v other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o or_o to_o slander_n and_o backbite_v other_o etc._n etc._n to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n or_o wrath_n against_o other_o these_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o never_o so_o offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n as_o when_o they_o be_v practise_v under_o a_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n religion_n or_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o thing_n true_a religion_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a be_v it_o before_o god_n for_o any_o to_o abuse_v it_o as_o a_o cloak_n and_o cover_v for_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 1627._o febr._n 3._o 1627._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n of_o wife_n we_o have_v hear_v verse_n 2._o namely_o of_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o they_o unto_o our_o saviour_n touch_v this_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n for_o such_o small_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dislike_n or_o discontent_n for_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o disputation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o propound_v another_o question_n to_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o moses_n do_v command_v they_o touch_v this_o matter_n verse_n 3._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n touch_v divorce_v or_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n now_o this_o question_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o tempt_v and_o entrap_v he_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o disgrace_n and_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n present_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v they_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o profess_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o give_v occasion_n by_o this_o question_n to_o further_a conference_n and_o discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o at_o all_o see_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o convince_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o lest_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26._o 5._o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v present_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o thorough_o resolve_v in_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o ask_v he_o again_o of_o it_o afterward_o in_o the_o house_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o answer_v these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v teachable_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o answer_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v open_a and_o know_v enemy_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o propound_v captious_a question_n to_o we_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v we_o for_o sometime_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o such_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 26._o 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o answer_v such_o both_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o stop_v of_o their_o mouth_n and_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o be_v present_a at_o such_o time_n and_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o our_o answer_n and_o last_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n lest_o we_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n be_v want_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deal_v so_o wise_o and_o circumspect_o here_o in_o answer_v the_o captious_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n not_o answer_v they_o direct_o in_o his_o own_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v minister_v occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o moses_n law_n for_o answer_n ask_v what_o moses_n command_v in_o this_o caseâ—_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o question_n with_o another_o question_n the_o better_a to_o convince_v they_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o like_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o frame_v our_o answer_n to_o such_o malicious_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o with_o such_o intricate_a captious_a and_o â—nsnaring_a question_n seek_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o trouble_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n if_o self_n into_o disgrace_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o answer_v such_o malicious_a and_o politic_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o answer_n but_o in_o all_o our_o conference_n with_o such_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o wise_a so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o advantage_n against_o ourselves_o or_o the_o truth_n itself_o this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o here_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o answer_v these_o pharisee_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o with_o a_o question_n so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o matth._n 22._o 21._o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entangle_v he_o by_o the_o question_n of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n he_o answer_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v take_v no_o advantage_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a wisdom_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o authority_n and_o their_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o entrap_v they_o by_o captious_a question_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n refer_v these_o pharisee_n here_o unto_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n thereby_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o the_o
prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n for_o other_o cause_n except_o adultery_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n so_o that_o this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o this_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o error_n touch_v restraint_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorcement_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o canon-law_n maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o more_o money_n for_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o marry_v in_o such_o case_n as_o reverend_a dr._n fulk_n observe_v in_o his_o confut._n of_o rhem._n testam_fw-la upon_o matth._n 5._o 32._o now_o this_o that_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n be_v lawful_a especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o the_o innocent_a party_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o other_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n for_o all_o person_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o see_v perk_n on_o matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v from_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v in_o they_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o twofold_a sin_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o marry_a couple_n 1._o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n 2._o marry_v again_o with_o other_o after_o such_o divorcement_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o censure_n pass_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o twofold_a sin_n especial_o upon_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o as_o commit_v the_o same_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n which_o they_o so_o unjust_o put_v away_o and_o marry_v with_o other_o afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o divorcement_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_v only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v by_o either_o of_o they_o after_o marriage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n yea_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n by_o divorcement_n for_o leight_n cause_v yea_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o divorcement_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o permit_v and_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_a man_n and_o wife_n a-sunder_o viz._n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v after_o marriage_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v may_v ample_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o divorcement_n but_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o ordinary_a or_o leight_a cause_n as_o upon_o discontent_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n be_v express_v so_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o so_o then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o divorcement_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a reason_n reas_n because_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v direct_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n make_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n prov._n 2._o 17._o the_o adulteress_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n that_o be_v the_o marriage-covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o her_o husband_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v or_o untie_v the_o marriage-bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o that_o covenant_n may_v again_o be_v renew_v and_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v reunite_v and_o make_v firm_a again_o by_o the_o mutual_a and_o free_a coâ—â—ent_n of_o both_o party_n upon_o the_o repentance_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o in_o this_o case_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o divorcement_n be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a 2._o that_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o innocent_a party_n do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o other_o which_o have_v â—o_o offend_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v private_o of_o his_o or_o her_o own_o head_n but_o by_o public_a order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o the_o second_o that_o divorcement_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n this_o be_v also_o clear_a both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o â—lace_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o as_o also_o by_o that_o other_o place_n matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n here_o â—â—â—e_a that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o just_a cause_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o tiâ—e_n as_o in_o case_n â—ne_a of_o the_o party_n have_v some_o contagious_a disease_n also_o in_o case_n that_o one_o of_o they_o grow_v â—o_o malicious_a against_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n also_o in_o case_n that_o in_o dwell_v together_o the_o one_o do_v require_v of_o the_o other_o some_o unlawful_a or_o intolerable_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o other_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o in_o these_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n do_v remain_v but_o no_o total_a or_o final_a separation_n by_o divorcement_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o for_o adultery_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n that_o be_v of_o voluntary_a put_v away_o of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n by_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o malicious_a and_o wilful_a desertion_n when_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o gentile_a and_o the_o other_o a_o believeâ—_n be_v after_o marriage_n conveâ—ted_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o unbeliever_n do_v forsake_v the_o believer_n by_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o she_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o dwell_v or_o live_v with_o the_o party_n forsake_v and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n but_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o another_o provide_v that_o the_o believer_n have_v first_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o mean_n will_v succeed_v now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o divorce_v himself_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v unjust_o forsake_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n beside_o adultery_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o shall_v not_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o divorce_a man_n and_o
what_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n withal_o not_o about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n but_o about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n in_o private_a to_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o to_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o talk_v about_o their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o worldly_a yet_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o their_o mouth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n about_o any_o small_a or_o slight_a matter_n nor_o yet_o any_o curious_a question_n about_o some_o unprofitable_a or_o needless_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n about_o a_o weighty_a matter_n yea_o the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o even_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v propound_v and_o move_v to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o private_a conference_n not_o curious_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n not_o about_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o about_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n to_o feed_v the_o understanding_n only_o but_o rather_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n such_o be_v the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o jailor_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act._n 2._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o touch_a matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n about_o curious_a and_o needleâ—s_a matter_n not_o so_o profitable_a or_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o question_n as_o breed_v rather_o strife_n of_o word_n than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v such_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n do_v spend_v that_o precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o more_o profitable_a conference_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o he_o do_v erroneous_o think_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a error_n and_o blindness_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n so_o though_o this_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n so_o joh._n 6._o 28._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v this_o answer_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 9_o 32._o yea_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n luke_n 10._o 25._o a_o certain_a lawyer_n or_o scribe_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o wherit_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o gross_a error_n hold_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o be_v sour_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o one_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n or_o by_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a popish_a conceit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o luâ—her_n say_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la gestat_fw-la in_o siâ—u_fw-la svo_fw-la magnum_fw-la monachus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o every_o one_o â—â—rry_v a_o great_a moâ—k_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o be_v we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o popish_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n vide_fw-la luther_n loc._n com._n per_fw-la fabric_n class_n 5._o pag._n 81._o reason_n reasâ—n_n this_o conceit_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o our_o good_a work_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a sin_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o it_o be_v because_o these_o error_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o nothing_o more_o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o very_a please_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o more_o follower_n whereas_o contrary_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o contradict_v it_o yea_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o crucify_v it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o as_o a_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o more_o must_v we_o resist_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o cast_v the_o popish_a monk_n out_o of_o our_o boâ—om_n that_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o popish_a conceitâ—_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o trust_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n though_o never_o so_o good_a but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n mark_v 10._o 18_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 29._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o the_o title_n of_o good_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a together_o with_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o reproof_n or_o expostulation_n his_o verbis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o prescript_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v look_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o therefore_o he_o refer_v he_o particular_o instance_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o they_o verse_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o part_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o for_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v whereas_o this_o title_n though_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v
of_o external_a justice_n temperance_n prudence_n fortitude_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n as_o socrates_n cato_n aristides_n fabricius_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a quality_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o which_o be_v amiable_a or_o praiseworthy_a in_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o which_o all_o their_o moral_a or_o civil_a virtue_n though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o many_o good_a civil_a virtue_n or_o amiable_a quality_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o change_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thy_o person_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o virtue_n in_o thou_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o come_v from_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v but_o abominable_a to_o god_n therefore_o first_o cleanse_v the_o fountain_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v true_o good_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o may_v bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n void_a of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n though_o not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a part_n or_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n memory_n strength_n or_o comeliness_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o tongue_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o moral_a or_o civil_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n and_o for_o these_o good_a thing_n or_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o may_v love_v and_o affect_v they_o though_o not_o with_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o inferior_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o reason_n reas_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v well_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n see_v jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o come_v from_o god_n we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o token_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o this_o young_a man_n by_o look_v amiable_o upon_o he_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o do_v of_o good_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o honour_n or_o esteem_n all_o man_n this_o can_v be_v without_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o samuel_n show_v much_o love_n to_o saul_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o when_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n from_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o it_o grieve_v samuel_n and_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o night_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v blame_v samuel_n for_o mourning_n for_o he_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o yet_o not_o simple_o for_o mourning_n but_o for_o mourn_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o for_o he_o caution_n caution_n we_o be_v so_o to_o show_v love_n to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o show_v any_o love_n or_o like_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n or_o to_o countenance_v they_o therein_o distinguish_v between_o their_o person_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o between_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n love_v this_o young_a man_n for_o his_o religious_a care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a this_o way_n he_o can_v but_o hate_v such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o youth_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o begin_v betimes_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n even_o in_o their_o youth_n this_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a profaneness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n in_o young_a man_n and_o child_n be_v odious_a unto_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a even_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o childhood_n like_o those_o psal_n 58._o 3._o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n commandment_n such_o be_v odious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n by_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o parent_n to_o train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n former_a reply_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 2._o a_o precept_n or_o injunction_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o certain_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v for_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o great_a defectiveness_n of_o it_o the_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o parâ—_n with_o all_o he_o have_v upon_o christ_n command_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v 2._o to_o come_v and_o follow_v christ_n 3._o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v this_n be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 20._o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o answer_v direct_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a in_o one_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v keep_v hitherto_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v answ_n answ_n the_o true_a denial_n of_o himself_o in_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n chief_o aim_v that_o in_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a in_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a at_o that_o say_n ver_fw-la 22._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v answ_n answ_n yes_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o our_o saviour_n mention_v one_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o other_o fail_n observe_v general_n observation_n because_o the_o young_a man_n err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o seem_v tractable_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o rough_o or_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n as_o he_o
the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n do_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o run_v â—ast_v at_o first_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n in_o christian_n non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o hiâ—rome_n say_v this_o perseverance_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n match_n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v labour_v then_o for_o this_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o this_o profession_n that_o thou_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n as_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n first_o and_o principal_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n but_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o â—â—yest_v so_o do_v remember_v also_o at_o thy_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o how_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n thou_o must_v endure_v and_o go_v through_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n indeed_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a in_o religion_n yea_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 1628._o octob._n 5._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o in_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o obey_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o covetousness_n make_v a_o man_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o in_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o more_o particular_o covetousness_n do_v hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o first_o it_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o or_o else_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n matth._n 13._o love_n of_o riches_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n judas_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n choke_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o of_o the_o second_o it_o do_v also_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v lend_v free_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o do_v good_a and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n no_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o covetousness_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o main_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n upon_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a other_o sin_n as_o of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o usury_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o pride_n envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o no_o covetous_a person_n have_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o hab._n 2._o 9_o which_o shall_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o above_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o contemn_v and_o trample_v it_o
and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o so_o matth._n 25._o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o they_o have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o some_o oil_n also_o in_o their_o lamp_n though_o not_o sufficient_a and_o they_o all_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o hereupon_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v afterward_o shut_v out_o so_o matth._n 22._o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n without_o his_o wedding-garment_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n that_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o it_o but_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o from_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o plausible_a before_o man_n and_o labour_n above_o all_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o seem_v unto_o man_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o may_v indeed_o have_v true_a title_n unto_o it_o before_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o we_o nor_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o but_o labour_n for_o good_a assurance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v true_a title_n to_o it_o and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o without_o this_o inward_a assurance_n in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v well_o of_o we_o and_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v for_o all_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v last_o in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v froâ—_n it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n much_o less_o to_o be_v actual_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n see_v many_o that_o seem_v in_o regard_n of_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o yet_o have_v none_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o which_o be_v so_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a profession_n which_o christian_n have_v make_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o so_o judas_n and_o other_o like_a hypocrite_n luke_n 9_o ult_n no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o continue_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o fall_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n kingdom_n caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o apostasy_n for_o even_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometimesâ—_n all_o away_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v their_o first_o love_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephâ—suâ—_n do_v revel_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o by_o repentance_n recover_v themselves_o use_v use_v teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n oâ—_n apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o first_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v first_o in_o outward_a profession_n we_o prove_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v and_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o our_o profession_n that_o so_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n observe_v 1_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o observe_v 1._o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o his_o elect_n at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v some_o that_o be_v last_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o other_o but_o do_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o show_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n defer_v this_o be_v teach_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n that_o hire_v labourer_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n some_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n some_o about_o the_o six_o some_o about_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v before_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o call_v at_o once_o but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a see_v joh._n 1._o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v than_o philip_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v call_v be_v young_a as_o timothy_n other_o not_o till_o elder_a age_n some_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o life_n other_o not_o till_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o enlighten_v yet_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v christ_n sheep_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o such_o and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v live_v long_a time_n in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o only_o ignorant_a and_o uncalled_a but_o most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v effectual_o call_v and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o such_o as_o have_v make_v better_o show_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v to_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 31._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n example_n zacheus_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v like_o this_o leafy_a figtree_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o above_o all_o examine_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o we_o what_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 92._o 13._o which_o do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n but_o look_v what_o true_a fruit_n we_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n what_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o patience_n meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o fruit_n where_o be_v no_o true_a fruit_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n not_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n other_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o but_o decay_n and_o grow_v barren_a lose_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 42._o the_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o all_o our_o show_n and_o fair_a profession_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a remember_v matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v itself_o denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o this_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a figtree_n ver_fw-la 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n matth._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 19_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n viz._n thus_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o he_o threaten_v it_o with_o perpetual_a barrenness_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o the_o word_n set_v down_o both_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n now_o although_o upon_o the_o denounce_v of_o this_o curse_n the_o figtree_n wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o figtree_n be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n especial_o see_v his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o good_a by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v he_o denounce_v this_o curse_n out_o of_o any_o impatiency_n or_o discontentedness_n against_o the_o figtree_n for_o not_o yield_v he_o fruit_n to_o quench_v his_o present_a hunger_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o curse_v it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v as_o in_o a_o type_n foreshow_v the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocritical_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n in_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o people_n outward_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o barren_a tree_n be_v accurse_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n yea_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n as_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o happen_v about_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o time_n 2._o another_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o curse_v this_o barren_a figtree_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v a_o miracle_n viz._n in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o denounce_v this_o curse_n against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 29._o 1629._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o a_o people_n yea_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v thus_o provoke_v and_o bring_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v luke_n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o figtree_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o bestow_v cost_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 5._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o care_n upon_o his_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o heb._n 6._o 8._o where_o barren_a christian_n live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o barren_a ground_n bearing_z thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o who_o
may_v rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o shall_v we_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v david_n psal_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 4._o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a remember_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o 1629._o decem._n 6._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o grace_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v even_o as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v as_o white_v tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 24._o 51._o hell-fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n reason_n reason_n hypocrisy_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o who_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n without_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o such_o to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o this_o gross_a and_o odious_a sin_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a before_o man_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v fair_a leaf_n of_o a_o goodly_a profession_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n thou_o be_v accurse_v or_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o figtree_n to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n because_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n hitherto_o learn_v that_o when_o a_o people_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n as_o matth._n 21._o 4â—_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 6._o 10._o mark_v 4._o 11._o use_v use_v see_v again_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forthwith_o inflict_v a_o curse_n or_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n hereof_o by_o this_o prophetical_a type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n we_o may_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o noah_n and_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n do_v forbear_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o jew_n send_v prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v on_o they_o the_o captivity_n we_o use_v this_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o move_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o his_o for_o bearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o witness_n which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v this_o curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n in_o their_o hear_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v confirm_v therefore_o afterward_o verse_n 21._o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v profit_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v thereby_o they_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o his_o public_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v for_o most_o part_n in_o their_o hear_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n at_o least_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n so_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o special_a charge_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n parent_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v personal_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v on_o earth_n see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v those_o miracle_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v as_o here_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o
hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n and_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o root_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n do_v revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o inconstant_a or_o temporary_a hearer_n because_o though_o they_o begin_v well_o in_o show_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o and_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o little_a earth_n or_o mould_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n sow_v take_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o therefore_o spring_v up_o quick_o so_o these_o hearer_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o stony_a and_o much_o harden_v in_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o some_o softness_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o seed_v sow_o in_o stony_a ground_n though_o it_o have_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o do_v sudden_o spring_v up_o and_o make_v a_o good_a show_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n scorch_v and_o wither_v so_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n though_o they_o give_v the_o word_n some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o of_o give_v true_a entertainment_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n but_o be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n more_o near_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o good_a in_o they_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 4._o they_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v verse_n 17._o 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v sow_v on_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v but_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o time_n luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_n they_o believe_v with_o gladness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o many_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a 1._o they_o may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 2._o they_o may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 3._o they_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v it_o and_z giving_z assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n so_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n philip_n they_o may_v also_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n so_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n doctrine_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o he_o may_v do_v this_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n most_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 1._o 2._o bless_a be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n answ_n answ_n understand_v these_o place_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o sound_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o now_o i_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v so_o that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_a with_o agrippa_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n he_o may_v go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o heart_n he_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o how_o far_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o also_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o sound_n
and_o save_a grace_n labour_n for_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o repentance_n very_o like_a unto_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o in_o such_o repentance_n yea_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n but_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n live_v most_o miserable_o for_o he_o neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o the_o world_n not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o his_o own_o not_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o grace_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o the_o sound_n christian_n have_v his_o heaven_n above_o the_o carnal_a worldling_n here_o below_o the_o half-christian_a no_o where_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o happy_a never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o through_o christian_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v bad_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o many_o property_n of_o good_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n as_o many_o do_v some_o will_v scarce_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o due_o and_o diligent_o other_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o conceive_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o these_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o this_o second_o sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n who_o have_v some_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n other_o again_o and_o those_o very_a many_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o it_o nor_o with_o any_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v good_a hearer_n see_v they_o come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n we_o can_v so_o think_v if_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o profit_v who_o hear_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o understand_v it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o reap_v no_o sound_a fruit_n how_o shall_v they_o reap_v fruit_n who_o heart_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o it_o who_o relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n who_o have_v no_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o thing_n tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v go_v in_o christianity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v further_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n stay_v not_o where_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o go_v further_o and_o outstrip_v they_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n and_o such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n nay_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o far_o these_o temporary_n go_v who_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n labour_v therefore_o to_o go_v a_o step_n and_o degree_n further_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o it_o and_o with_o sound_a joy_n in_o it_o quest._n quest_n how_o to_o know_v true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n as_o true_a love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n answ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v for_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o spring_n from_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o be_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 34._o whereas_o the_o counterfeit_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n spring_v only_o from_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o sleight_n and_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o true_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n that_o which_o move_v the_o sound_n christian_n and_o good_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o move_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o our_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v before_o or_o else_o some_o partial_a affection_n to_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o to_o his_o gift_n learning_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v augustine_n delight_n before_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o ambrose_n more_o for_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o speaker_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 32._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a hearer_n love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n he_o love_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o when_o it_o promise_v good_a to_o he_o but_o even_o when_o it_o cross_v and_o contradict_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o restrain_v his_o corruption_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temporary_a hearer_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n not_o the_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n he_o love_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v good_a to_o he_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v his_o corruption_n special_o his_o belove_a sin_n he_o like_v it_o not_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o some_o part_n of_o john_n doctrine_n but_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o his_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o affection_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o the_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o good_a hearer_n have_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a like_o those_o act._n 2._o 37._o who_o be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o humble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o afterward_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o appear_v verse_n 41._o contrariwise_o the_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v sudden_a and_o overhasty_a in_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o spring_v in_o he_o sudden_o like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n even_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n without_o any_o
forsake_v all_o upon_o christ_n calling_n and_o command_n be_v not_o only_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o see_v matth._n 19_o 28._o so_o the_o martyr_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o but_o great_a gainer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o here_o we_o see_v therefore_o fear_v not_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o most_o willing_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o loss_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o as_o job_n or_o be_v put_v to_o forsake_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o again_o in_o heaven_n yea_o much_o more_o and_o better_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o c_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o how_o glad_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoâ—ling_n of_o their_o good_n look_v for_o a_o better_a substance_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o forsake_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o city_n in_o heaven_n moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 10._o 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o febr._n 1._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n profess_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n disciple_n obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o great_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o world_n forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o sundâ—y_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admonition_n or_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o become_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o 2._o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v hindmost_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o prophetical_a admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o admonition_n will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o good_a beginning_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v 2._o by_o this_o admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o many_n of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v near_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v best_a right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v last_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o good_a profession_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o the_o last_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o backward_o or_o hindmost_a in_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o therein_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o before_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v before_o they_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n admonition_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o sometime_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v before_o most_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o hindmost_a in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ouâ—_n self_n or_o in_o other_o but_o to_o look_v at_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o above_o all_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o
good_a nor_o bring_v we_o any_o true_a comfort_n this_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o yea_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o this_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o still_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o further_o than_o we_o see_v some_o good_a or_o probable_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n otherwise_o rely_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o such_o show_v neither_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o such_o professor_n till_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n joh._n 2._o 23._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o some_o who_o make_v show_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o religion_n till_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o christian_a calling_n bind_v we_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o always_o persevere_v constant_o but_o sometime_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o discover_v their_o hypocriâ—y_n yea_o oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o foremost_a for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v afterward_o by_o their_o apostasy_n become_v last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v â—in_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n example_n judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o prove_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 66._o the_o young_a ruler_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v well_o etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o length_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n yet_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o think_v he_o afterward_o repent_v which_o be_v uncertain_a so_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o paul_n elsewhere_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n among_o the_o rest_n revel_v 8._o and_o 9th_o chap._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o shine_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n confirm_v this_o reason_n reas_n perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o therefore_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o other_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o hereunto_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o see_v so_o many_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v good_a profession_n at_o first_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o but_o some_o fall_n away_o yea_o many_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o some_o christian_n yea_o many_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v shine_v like_o star_n do_v afterward_o lose_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o espeical_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v else_o where_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 12._o that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v never_o so_o many_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o stagger_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v resolute_a and_o constant_a therein_o see_v more_o of_o this_o use_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o good_a beginning_n or_o in_o any_o show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o a_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o use_n also_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 13._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a to_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mark_v 10._o 31._o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o fâ—br_n 22._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o good_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o have_v special_a right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v come_v short_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n hereof_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o man_n to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o a_o fair_a show_n do_v judas_n make_v that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n think_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1._o 25._o so_o those_o mention_a luke_n 13._o 28._o who_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n iâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n